and_o real_a convey_v the_o blessing_n itself_o desire_v without_o all_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a hebr._n 7.7_o and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o melchisedek_n benedictio_fw-la obsignans_fw-la a_o seal_n assurance_n and_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o make_v gen._n 12.2_o 3._o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v with_o calvin_n 7.5.8.9_o that_o he_o have_v ius_n decimarum_fw-la and_o receive_v they_o as_o testification_n of_o homage_n duty_n and_o obedience_n from_o abraham_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o greatness_n above_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a gift_n since_o gift_n quatenus_o gift_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o general_a inferioritie_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v impute_v and_o which_o deserve_v acknowledgement_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a all_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v from_o abraham_n to_o melchisedek_n beside_o nothing_o be_v here_o by_o abraham_n or_o melchisedek_n do_v after_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o extraordinario_fw-la spiritus_fw-la afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la on_o both_o side_n as_o learned_a cameron_n have_v observe_v last_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostome_n chrysost._n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v literal_o and_o strict_o but_o only_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n without_o signify_v his_o line_n beginning_n end_n or_o race_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o rufus_n that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n person_n and_o excellency_n in_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o true_a which_o be_v only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o type_n of_o who_o beginning_n end_n or_o parentage_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o preoccupate_v those_o observation_n which_o grow_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o cursory_o propose_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v such_o as_o do_v induce_v a_o kingdom_n with_o it_o for_o melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o saint_n hierom_n and_o from_o he_o ambrose_n report_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n namely_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n purchase_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n recover_v it_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o mystery_n be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o the_o marriage_n allow_v between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o levi_n which_o confusion_n be_v in_o the_o other_o tribe_n interdict_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v note_v second_o that_o christ_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v become_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o this_o come_v from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o we_o impute_v and_o by_o we_o with_o faith_n employ_v and_o apprehend_v for_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o become_v be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o heb._n 5.9_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o requisite_a there_o be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v justify_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v through_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n act._n 20.28_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n the_o best_a direction_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o extremity_n whither_o to_o fly_v a_o king_n be_v the_o great_a officer_n among_o man_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o state_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n defence_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la tabularum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o want_v any_o of_o that_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o which_o his_o sacred_a bosom_n be_v the_o public_a treasure_n i_o may_v free_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispense_v righteousness_n unto_o his_o subject_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n condemn_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o discomfort_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o fire_n myself_o a_o creature_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o stubble_n satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o labour_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v sure_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o give_v to_o i_o that_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o quench_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o envenom_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n whereunto_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o accusation_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v justify_v man_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v a_o regal_a dignity_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o high_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o who_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o create_v power_n no_o merit_n no_o obedience_n no_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o mountain_n of_o cattle_n no_o prayer_n tear_n or_o torment_n can_v wipe_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o only_o even_o i_o and_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n can_v subdue_v sin_n mica_n 7.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o second_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o it_o and_o have_v treasure_n to_o bestow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v a_o king_n that_o have_v always_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o most_o redundant_fw-la righteousness_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o man_n faith_n can_v never_o overgrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o king_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n put_v into_o one_o man_n all_o that_o can_v not_o over-claspe_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o after_o another_o look_n on_o the_o sun_n yet_o still_o the_o light_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v up_o by_o ten_o thousand_o step_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o overlook_v all_o the_o earth_n or_o fix_v his_o eye_n beyond_o all_o visible_a object_n but_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o earth_n and_o heaven_n discover_v unto_o he_o from_o step_n to_o step_v so_o there_o be_v a_o immensity_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sin_n or_o overlook_v and_o comprehend_v by_o any_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o god_n dotâ—_n
a_o explication_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o priesthood_n victory_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v large_o explain_v and_o apply_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n by_o edward_n reynoldes_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n late_a preacher_n to_o the_o foresay_a honourable_a society_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o braunston_n in_o northhampton-shire_n london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n bostocke_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n head_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z baron_n of_o ailsborough_n and_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n most_o noble_a lord_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a profession_n which_o saint_n austin_n once_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o cicero_n hortensius_n as_o contain_v a_o most_o liberal_a exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o without_o any_o bias_n or_o partiality_n towards_o sect_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o his_o delight_n be_v by_o this_o only_a reason_n abate_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o name_n nothing_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o polite_a and_o elaborate_a can_v whole_o possess_v those_o affection_n which_o have_v be_v train_v to_o a_o noble_a study_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o famous_a divine_a orata_n set_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o all_o his_o athenian_a learning_n wherein_o he_o great_o excel_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 16._o who_o though_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o other_o yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o 3.8_o lay_v it_o all_o aside_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o sacred_a affection_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n abundant_a favour_n have_v put_v into_o i_o a_o boldness_n beyond_o my_o natural_a disposition_n to_o prefix_v so_o great_a a_o name_n before_o these_o poor_a piece_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n other_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v none_o to_o procure_v either_o your_o lordship_n view_n or_o patronage_n than_o this_o one_o which_o that_o good_a father_n can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n or_o cicero_n that_o it_o have_v that_o high_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o subject_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o great_a learning_n but_o our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordship_n this_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a duty_n and_o deep_a obligation_n for_o your_o many_o thought_n of_o favour_n and_o bounty_n towards_o i_o not_o in_o myself_o only_o but_o in_o other_o unto_o who_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v under_o that_o respect_n to_o overflow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o eternal_a melchisedek_n meet_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o those_o honourable_a affair_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o with_o the_o constant_a refreshment_n and_o benediction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o long_o preserve_v you_o a_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o justice_n honour_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v ed._n reynolds_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o communicate_v some_o of_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o the_o public_a my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v add_v unto_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o so_o much_o of_o these_o which_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o thy_o view_n as_o concern_v the_o eulogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o little_a reason_n have_v i_o consider_v my_o own_o weakness_n the_o frequent_a return_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o these_o piece_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o press_n of_o late_a under_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n a_o second_o time_n with_o any_o more_o of_o my_o slender_a provision_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bring_v in_o but_o find_v that_o work_n grow_v up_o under_o my_o hand_n into_o a_o just_a volume_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o handle_v a_o whole_a scripture_n together_o especial_o be_v both_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n and_o at_o first_o view_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v than_o to_o single_a out_o some_o verse_n and_o fragment_n by_o itself_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o put_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n may_v yet_o i_o hope_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n accept_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o some_o passage_n therein_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o order_n and_o on_o other_o scripture_n and_o some_o likewise_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n which_o yet_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o think_v may_v just_o seem_v as_o natural_a part_n and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n such_o error_n as_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n which_o in_o my_o far_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n while_o most_o of_o the_o book_n be_v under_o it_o be_v order_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o courteous_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o great_a slip_n which_o may_v haply_o perturb_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v note_v together_o so_o submit_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o rest_v e._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 1_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o the_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 9_o how_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ._n 11_o subjection_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 12_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o forefather_n 17_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v 1_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 23_o all_o strength_n from_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n 25_o 2_o his_o accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n 29_o 3_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 33_o 4_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n 34_o the_o ark_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 35_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o christ_n and_o how_o after_o 37_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 42_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o strength_n p._n 42_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n mission_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n 43_o 1_o by_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o how_o 44_o 2_o by_o represent_v christ_n absent_a to_o the_o soul_n 47_o 3_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n  _fw-fr 4_o by_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 48_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 49_o by_o his_o act_n of_o humble_v by_o his_o act_n of_o healing_n by_o his_o act_n of_o renew_v by_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v by_o his_o act_n of_o fructify_a by_o his_o act_n of_o seal_v enmity_n against_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n 56_o ground_n of_o misperswasion_n touch_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o public_a law_n 59_o 2_o the_o
we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v â—_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n pâ—easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o
those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o aâ—g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n
that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n
in_o opinion_n by_o adulterate_v it_o with_o humane_a mixture_n and_o superinducement_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o affection_n by_o wish_v many_o divine_a truth_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o they_o love_v rather_o than_o god_n in_o conversation_n by_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o enmity_n against_o his_o teach_v by_o quench_v the_o motion_n and_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o undervalue_v his_o person_n suffering_n righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o as_o a_o king_n enmity_n to_o his_o worship_n by_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o by_o idolatry_n communicate_v it_o by_o superstition_n corrupt_v it_o enmity_n to_o his_o way_n and_o service_n by_o ungrounded_a prejudices_fw-la misjudging_a they_o as_o grievous_a unprofitable_a or_o unequal_a way_n and_o by_o wilful_a disobedience_n forsake_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o try_v themselves_o in_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o v_o 2._o isaiah_n 8.14_o and_o indeed_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o subtle_a will_n satan_n and_o a_o sinful_a heart_n be_v to_o deceive_v itself_o therein_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o man_n may_v profess_v and_o false_o believe_v that_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o real_a enemy_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o accuse_v and_o the_o heathen_a that_o crucify_v he_o he_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v which_o the_o very_a builder_n themselves_o will_v reject_v false_a brethren_n among_o the_o philippian_n there_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o sensual_a walk_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v with_o beautiful_a sepulcher_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimonial_a of_o sincere_a love_n and_o inward_a estimation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v it_o for_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n joh._n 19_o 38-41_a yet_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o build_v the_o tomb_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 23.29_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incongruitie_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o damn_a protection_n which_o by_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o labour_v to_o gain_v to_o their_o person_n and_o approbation_n to_o their_o attempt_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o ordinary_o esteem_v christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n they_o profess_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v this_o hypocritical_a persuasion_n by_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o persecute_v prophet_n but_o a_o national_a and_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o descent_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v luke_n 3.8_o joh._n 8.39_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v entail_v unto_o they_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v long_o and_o leisurely_o a_o do_v they_o now_o do_v altogether_o in_o one_o blow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v in_o his_o person_n and_o their_o father_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_n and_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n yet_o upon_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o malice_n be_v direct_v against_o that_o fullness_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o a_o measure_n if_o by_o several_a enemy_n a_o man_n be_v several_o mangle_v one_o cut_v off_o a_o foot_n another_o a_o hand_n another_o a_o arm_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o come_v one_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o bestow_v some_o honourable_a ceremony_n upon_o those_o member_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v abuse_v he_o shall_v just_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o whole_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o malice_n do_v eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o pretend_a honour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o compensate_v the_o injury_n that_o it_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o a_o aggravation_n of_o base_a hypocrisy_n thus_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o admire_v the_o prophet_n do_v yet_o harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n that_o very_a root_n of_o fury_n and_o have_v that_o selfsame_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o shed_v their_o blood_n so_o in_o our_o day_n man_n may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o court_v he_o with_o much_o outside_n and_o empty_a service_n may_v boast_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o unthankful_a jew_n they_o will_v not_o have_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o so_o execrable_a a_o murder_n and_o yet_o interpretative_o and_o at_o second_o hand_n show_v the_o very_a same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o rancorous_a constitution_n of_o heart_n against_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o those_o man_n when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o many_o ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a misperswasion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a acceptation_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n receive_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v both_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o profess_a subjection_n and_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o public_a law_n establish_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o science_n there_o can_v be_v transitus_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o beget_v the_o conclusion_n of_o another_o so_o here_o especial_o if_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a inducement_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a that_o reason_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7.48_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o many_o man_n have_v now_o why_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o because_o the_o ruler_n who_o example_n and_o law_n they_o observe_v more_o upon_o trust_n than_o trial_n do_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o tribe_n be_v one_o do_v all_o consent_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v present_o likewise_o divide_v in_o their_o observance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o who_o before_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o as_o superstitious_a for_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la hos._n 5.11_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o prince_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o pin_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o omri_n make_v
his_o grace_n unto_o it_o psalm_n 42.3_o &_o 105.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o cant._n 5_o 6-8_a gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 119.131_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 2.4_o cant._n 7.5_o jon._n 14_o 21-23_a revel_v 3.20_o have_v thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n in_o the_o text_n until_o it_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o unto_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o denote_v both_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v there_o fix_a and_o intransient_a he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o successor_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o mortality_n nor_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v by_o they_o supply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o observe_v be_v either_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o dispensatory_a and_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a but_o even_o of_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o note_v the_o unction_n and_o donation_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o in_o mount_n zion_n where_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o mic._n 4.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v yet_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isaiah_n 9.6_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o dispence_v it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o member_n a_o everlasting_a father_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a according_a to_o some_o acception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a way_n of_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a government_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o no_o other_o vicar_n successor_n monarch_n or_o usurper_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o god_n allow_v but_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v order_v and_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o shall_v so_o reign_v till_o then_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o the_o end_n come_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a he_o shall_v so_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o god_n do_v confer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o he_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o judiciary_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v it_o unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 4.22_o 27._o now_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o degree_n upon_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a though_o secret_a power_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o in_o these_o respect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v intercede_v for_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v neither_o within_o the_o seed_n of_o mortality_n nor_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o concussion_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v immortal_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o administer_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o voluntary_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v among_o other_o these_o first_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o make_v it_o a_o adamantine_a and_o unbended_a purpose_n 16._o which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o nor_o reverse_v all_o god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o change_v his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o seal_v his_o decree_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v their_o immutability_n past_o question_n or_o suspicion_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o hebr._n 6.18_o now_o upon_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n establish_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 89.35_o once_o that_o note_v the_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o my_o holiness_n that_o note_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o no_o long_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a god_n than_o i_o keep_v immutable_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o truth_n second_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n christ_n whereby_o he_o commit_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v on_o either_o side_n support_v with_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o his_o power_n he_o argue_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 18-20_a and_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o emphatical_a for_o though_o kingdom_n of_o great_a power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v subdue_v yet_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o much_o power_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adverse_a side_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o vast_a for_o any_o small_a people_n to_o root_v out_o yet_o have_v not_o either_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o actuate_v so_o huge_a a_o frame_n or_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v or_o purge_v out_o those_o vicious_a humour_n of_o emulation_n lucan_n sedition_n luxury_n injustice_n violence_n and_o impiety_n which_o like_o strong_a disease_n in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o state_n the_o preparation_n and_o seminary_n of_o mortality_n they_o have_v sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v by_o their_o
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n depend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o eph._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n universal_a commission_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o that_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n than_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a direct_n of_o it_o unto_o peter_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o particular_a only_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a member_n not_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n or_o deputation_n of_o christ_n own_o regal_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v intransient_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a angel_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o raise_v their_o authority_n but_o than_o three_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o too_o that_o peter_n thus_o qualify_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o humane_a tradition_n cui_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-it est_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n they_o build_v upon_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n four_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a and_o fundamental_a see_v to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o some_o of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n but_o all_o pass_v over_o with_o he_o to_o another_o place_n five_o that_o he_o do_v transmit_v all_o his_o prerogative_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n by_o which_o assertion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n other_o murderer_n other_o blasphemous_a atheist_n be_v inheriter_n of_o s._n peter_n love_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o note_v that_o none_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o love_v his_o person_n last_o that_o that_o long_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n until_o now_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v legal_a and_o uninterrupted_a or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n without_o a_o head_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n argue_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_a donatist_n and_o while_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o evidence_n resolve_v their_o doctrine_n through_o every_o medium_n into_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o personal_a succession_n who_o know_v not_o what_o simony_n and_o sorcery_n have_v raise_v divers_a of_o they_o unto_o that_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o every_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v valid_a since_o thereunto_o be_v requisite_a both_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n must_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n depend_v upon_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n again_o this_o point_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a confidence_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o outward_a enemy_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v upon_o though_o they_o associate_v themselves_o and_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n though_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o against_o his_o spouse_n yet_o it_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v immanuel_n god_n be_v with_o we_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v shall_v deliver_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n esai_n 10.27_o though_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n in_o as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sepulture_n but_o a_o semination_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o zechariah_n 3.2_o ezekiel_n 37.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v and_o deliver_v a_o second_o time_n esai_n 11.11_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o heretofore_o such_o a_o god_n it_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o return_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n job_n 15.35_o they_o conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n esai_n 33.11_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n their_o malice_n be_v but_o like_o the_o fight_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n with_o the_o fire_n esai_n 27.4_o nahum_n 1.10_o like_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n which_o at_o last_o return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n like_o the_o puff_a of_o the_o fan_n against_o the_o corn_n which_o drive_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o foam_a and_o rage_v of_o the_o water_n against_o a_o mill_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v all_o order_v unto_o useful_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n on_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o by_o a_o fan_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o beauty_n unto_o his_o people_n again_o look_v on_o the_o preparation_n of_o some_o large_a building_n in_o one_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v heap_n of_o lime_n and_o mortar_n in_o another_o pile_n of_o timber_n every_o where_o rude_a and_o indigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o artificer_n set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o vastation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n intend_v to_o ruin_v it_o yet_o god_n intend_v only_o to_o repair_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o donec_fw-la respect_n christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o note_n first_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o intranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o his_o foot_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o
the_o rage_n of_o hell_n the_o persecution_n and_o policy_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o present_a immunity_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v yet_o much_o work_v to_o do_v in_o his_o church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n eph._n 1.22_o it_o be_v true_a quoad_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v execute_v that_o power_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o respite_n of_o their_o reprivall_n to_o rage_n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o job._n 3.18.36_o only_o christ_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o ever_o come_v first_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n before_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n rom._n 2.4_o rom._n 9.22_o deut._n 20_o 10-13_a luk._n 10.5_o 11._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o withstand_v they_o than_o in_o a_o level_n 4._o of_o sand_n to_o resist_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 124.1.5_o three_o to_o reserve_v wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o just_a and_o victorious_a proceed_n against_o they_o act._n 17.31_o four_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a all_o together_o they_o who_o here_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n mean_v to_o have_v pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o all_o together_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a be_v reserve_v to_o have_v their_o full_a salvation_n together_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o destroy_v together_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28_o five_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n into_o a_o epha_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n he_o than_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v wicked_a man_n vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o they_o first_o fill_v themselves_o with_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o wrath_n and_o shame_n six_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 10.16_o seven_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o way_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o go_v before_o they_o col._n 1.24_o revel_v 6.11_o eight_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o drive_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n into_o their_o watchtower_n and_o with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n thereto_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o grass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o last_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o psal._n 37.2.10.20_o psal._n 73.18_o last_o to_o wean_v the_o faithful_a from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 6.10_o second_o as_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o note_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o that_o patience_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o there_o be_v a_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o suck_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v be_v find_v in_o her_o month_n jer._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v psal._n 37.13_o hab._n 2.3_o well_o then_o let_v man_n go_v on_o with_o all_o the_o fierceness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o will_v let_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n they_o have_v but_o a_o compass_n to_o go_v and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n be_v come_v when_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o hellish_a swallow_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o lust_n his_o marrow_n must_v then_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n though_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o for_o everlasting_a he_o shall_v never_o taste_v a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n satisfy_v any_o more_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o hell_n to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scourge_n and_o flame_n upon_o his_o conscience_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o ripen_a sin_n by_o custom_n by_o security_n by_o insensibility_n by_o impudence_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o a_o mock_n a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o boast_v by_o stop_v the_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o invitation_n unto_o mercy_n by_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v the_o fruit_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o ripen_v that_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o word_n do_v weaken_v those_o lust_n which_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o shake_v off_o and_o do_v ripen_v those_o which_o the_o heart_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o be_v israel_n overthrow_v but_o when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o be_v juda_n destroy_v but_o when_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o peace_n alas_o what_o haste_n do_v man_n make_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o go_v quick_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o will_v break_v through_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o through_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o the_o soon_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o great_a preferment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a god_n which_o can_v not_o see_v or_o with_o a_o impotent_a god_n which_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o impiety_n well_o for_o all_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speech_n will_v prove_v true_a at_o the_o last_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n three_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o
when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o no_o long_o the_o prophet_n give_v three_o excellent_a reason_n hereof_o in_o one_o verse_n esai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o certain_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v come_v he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v condemn_v they_o mich._n 7.9_o but_o a_o judge_n can_v do_v what_o please_v himself_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o establish_a law_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n likewise_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v himself_o appoint_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n yet_o then_o still_o the_o king_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v pardon_v those_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v but_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v be_v himself_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o revenge_v aug._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o nor_o above_o he_o to_o pardon_v so_o at_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n former_o propose_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_n against_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o see_v esai_n 26.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o note_v that_o man_n will_v of_o themselves_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o christ._n though_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v hereby_o treasure_n up_o against_o themselves_o the_o more_o wrath_n 5._o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v 8.11_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n let_v favour_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v show_v unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o in_o a_o second_o life_n fly_v out_o against_o god_n and_o while_o he_o have_v time_n take_v his_o fill_n of_o lust_n again_o we_o see_v clay_n will_v but_o grow_v hard_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o metal_n which_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v take_v thence_o will_v return_v to_o its_o wont_a solidity_n when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o he_o be_v like_o melt_a metal_n 35._o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v strong_a promise_n that_o israel_n shall_v go_v yet_o than_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n sometime_o cast_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o sulphurie_n lake_n when_o by_o god_n wonderful_a patience_n they_o be_v snatch_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o little_a strength_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o when_o they_o shall_v now_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a those_o hypocritical_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherewith_o in_o their_o extremity_n they_o flatter_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o sudden_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o filthiness_n than_o before_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n and_o to_o fetch_v back_o that_o time_n which_o sickness_n take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o extremity_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n to_o do_v it_o more_o service_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v spare_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o method_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n home_o unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o will_n though_o i_o redeem_v they_o 14._o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o have_v they_o speak_v lie_v against_o i_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 11._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o many_o judgement_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n damn_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o river_n and_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o over-rule_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o backward_o in_o its_o own_o channel_n you_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o into_o other_o course_n and_o diverticle_n but_o no_o art_n can_v drive_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o retire_v into_o its_o own_o fountain_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v haply_o by_o divers_a reason_n which_o their_o lust_n will_v admit_v be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o change_v their_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o change_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o a_o bivium_fw-la in_o the_o world_n a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v we_o our_o option_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v beseech_v entice_v we_o with_o promise_n with_o oath_n with_o engagement_n with_o prevention_n of_o any_o just_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v we_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o other_o he_o deter_n we_o by_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o period_n which_o death_n will_v put_v to_o our_o lust_n with_o our_o life_n and_o as_o tertullian_n once_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o of_o his_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n o_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v unto_o happiness_n but_o o_o miserable_a man_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n own_o entreaty_n and_o yet_o thus_o miserable_a be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n word_n so_o close_a a_o adherencie_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o rather_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n entire_a than_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o maim_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o way_n 29.19_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n so_o often_o threaten_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a 50.21_o man_n and_o to_o do_v against_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 17.1_o we_o see_v then_o that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n nor_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o perforce_o under_o christ_n foot_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o
a_o escape_n from_o himself_o the_o privilege_n whereof_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o vain_a lay_n hold_v on_o and_o thus_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o they_o trample_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o member_n they_o make_v the_o saint_n 7.10_o bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o pavement_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v christ_n to_o shame_v here_o and_o there_o their_o own_o measure_n shall_v be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v as_o adonibezek_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n who_o they_o here_o insult_v over_o they_o shall_v then_o as_o witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v co-assessors_a with_o christ_n judge_v the_o very_a wicked_a angel_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n they_o who_o gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o shall_v themselves_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v arise_v and_o thresh_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o hoof_n of_o brass_n then_o say_v the_o church_n she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o &_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n even_o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o which_o love_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o so_o 141._o order_v wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o he_o and_o against_o their_o own_o will_n serviceable_a to_o those_o glorious_a end_n in_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n destinate_a unto_o fordo_v and_o mean_a but_o yet_o daily_a service_n so_o in_o 2.20_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v his_o utensil_n and_o household_n instrument_n as_o footstool_n and_o staff_n and_o vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n though_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n the_o 7._o assyrian_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o axe_n wherewith_o he_o prune_v and_o his_o saw_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v his_o people_n 9.17_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n fit_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o his_o name_n 18.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v and_o there_o 11.19_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n order_v poisonful_a and_o destructive_a ingredient_n unto_o useful_a service_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n person_n and_o purpose_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n 29._o secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o be_v secret_o couch_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o administration_n consist_v in_o two_o principal_a thing_n first_o in_o matter_n military_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n second_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o judicial_a for_o the_o government_n preservation_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o way_n of_o compass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n every_o king_n have_v his_o jura_fw-la regalia_z 1._o certain_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a honour_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o no_o man_n can_v use_v but_o with_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o belong_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o he_o first_o unto_o king_n do_v belong_v armamentaria_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o magazine_n for_o military_a provision_n and_o the_o power_n and_o disposition_n of_o public_a arm_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n because_o arm_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o other_o under_o his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n 17._o so_o to_o christ_n alone_o do_v belong_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o public_a armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a only_o through_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o armour_n and_o panoply_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o king_n way_n wherein_o every_o man_n walk_v free_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o sovereign_n so_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 10.29_o be_v by_o s._n james_n call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la a_o royal_a law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o while_n any_o man_n continue_v he_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o christ._n again_o bona_fw-la adespota_fw-la seu_fw-la incerti_fw-la domini_fw-la land_n that_o be_v conceal_v and_o under_o the_o evident_a claim_n of_o no_o other_o person_n or_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o man_n can_v once_o true_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o other_o master_n no_o other_o king_n have_v the_o rightful_a dominion_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v most_o true_o from_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v lord_n our_o god_n that_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n 26.13_o again_o vectigaliae_fw-la and_o census_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o testification_n of_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n be_v personal_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o under_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o so_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n 8._o they_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o to_o bring_v testimony_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o that_o worship_n when_o abraham_n meet_v melchisedek_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v a_o blessing_n so_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o
present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 3.18_o say_v the_o apostle_n death_n itself_o and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n with_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v endow_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1.17_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v favour_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o strength_n in_o stead_n of_o man_n infirmity_n for_o because_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n come_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v abundance_n even_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o on_o all_o side_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a unable_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o save_v and_o unable_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o 6._o for_o though_o our_o own_o spirit_n lust_n unto_o envy_n or_o set_v itself_o proud_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o counterlusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o evangelical_a perfection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n last_o it_o contain_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o that_o therein_o be_v let_v in_o the_o glimpse_n and_o first_o fruit_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n testimony_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v here_o but_o shall_v never_o end_v as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o ireland_n be_v afterward_o transplant_v into_o england_n though_o he_o change_v his_o country_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o king_n or_o his_o law_n but_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o government_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mend_v much_o by_o the_o different_a excellency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o in_o a_o less_o amene_n and_o comfortable_a climate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a matter_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v comfort_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a brightness_n and_o essence_n nor_o by_o our_o saucy_a curiosity_n pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o unrevealed_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o invisible_a and_o unapprochable_a light_n 33.23_o we_o may_v see_v his_o backpart_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o horn_n or_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n 3.4_o or_o under_o the_o build_n of_o his_o power_n his_o face_n no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o may_v at_o first_o have_v see_v he_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o now_o that_o image_n be_v utter_o obliterated_a and_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o image_n only_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o law_n lest_o the_o fire_n devour_v we_o and_o the_o dart_n strike_v we_o through_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o but_o rigour_n inexorablenesse_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n 1.3_o we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v together_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n too_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n without_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n 10.19.22_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o namely_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v down_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o hold_v that_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o law_n too_o and_o that_o in_o exceed_v great_a glory_n when_o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n whereabout_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o time_n repeat_v by_o moses_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o kill_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o our_o sore_a enemy_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o law_n 12.20_o to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o too_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o heap_v fire_n and_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o now_o to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a knowledge_n we_o know_v the_o pattern_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o we_o know_v the_o life_n we_o must_v live_v by_o we_o know_v the_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o know_v who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n full_a of_o compassion_n full_a of_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o full_a of_o eye_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o full_a of_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o full_a of_o tongue_n to_o commune_v with_o we_o full_a of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o full_a grace_n to_o transform_v we_o full_a of_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v we_o full_a of_o redemption_n to_o save_v we_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o reward_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o put_v ourselves_o into_o this_o rock_n that_o god_n goodness_n may_v pass_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o he_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v our_o prayer_n admit_v our_o service_n regard_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n increase_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v from_o they_o both_o shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o gospel_n upon_o we_o now_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o those_o end_n effect_n or_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o
interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o
for_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v sudden_o on_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o ministerial_a act_n upon_o which_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n regality_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v solium_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n which_o note_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a original_n metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.49_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n or_o precedence_n and_o excellency_n above_o other_o people_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o they_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v show_v such_o privilege_n nor_o produce_v such_o authentic_a record_n for_o her_o precedency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n god_n 31.9_o firstborn_a and_o 1.18_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v call_v the_o 8.12_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o other_o be_v at_o first_o 2.12_o dog_n and_o 15.26_o stranger_n their_o 22._o title_n zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a name_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 15.8_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o say_v 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o first_o commission_n 5.6_o he_o send_v they_o only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 30._o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o their_o rejection_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.14_o take_v the_o christian_n of_o judea_n for_o their_o pattern_n in_o their_o profession_n from_o 15.2.22_o that_o church_n be_v rule_n and_o constitution_n send_v abroad_o into_o other_o church_n as_o bind_v and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o 15.27_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v debtor_n as_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v now_o a_o reject_a people_n yet_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v again_o and_o make_v a_o glorious_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o dispersion_n tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n volusâ—anum_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v prove_v their_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o affirmative_a testimony_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o evidence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v their_o usurp_a primacy_n by_o how_o proud_a and_o intolerable_a will_v they_o be_v in_o boast_v thereof_o and_o obtrude_a it_o unto_o other_o who_o be_v now_o so_o confident_a upon_o far_o slendere_a ground_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o put_v off_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n away_o from_o they_o as_o every_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieved_a sinner_n do_v from_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o hate_a and_o the_o most_o forsake_a and_o have_v bring_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o because_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o people_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o original_a privilege_n again_o for_o we_o be_v their_o debtor_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n or_o rather_o a_o elder_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o cant._n 8.8_o second_o this_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o ensign_n or_o a_o public_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v fly_v as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n of_o this_o merciful_a purpose_n some_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n the_o lord_n give_v before_o in_o rahab_n job_n ninive_n the_o wiseman_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o prelude_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v after_o full_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o unlimited_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o seek_v after_o he_o aâ—l_o our_o faculty_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o vessel_n of_o lust_n and_o poison_n and_o fit_v to_o be_v hereafter_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v no_o nation_n a_o foolish_a people_n a_o people_n that_o seek_v not_o nor_o inquire_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o people_n have_v he_o set_v by_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o not_o as_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v call_v who_o hear_v of_o he_o indeed_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o have_v his_o doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o overturn_v with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v for_o we_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o wheat_n without_o the_o chaff_n he_o have_v let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o shine_v pure_o upon_o we_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o humane_a supplement_n or_o contribution_n how_o shall_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n pure_o so_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o when_o we_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o set_v forward_o and_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v like_o dove_n in_o company_n unto_o the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o contend_v for_o this_o truth_n the_o custody_n whereof_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o withal_o how_o shall_v we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o remember_v our_o
fain_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o council_n pretend_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o we_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n too_o when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o which_o before_o when_o a_o man_n separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o same_o corn_n which_o before_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n than_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n do_v dwell_v where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n hilar._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o another_o church_n new_o start_v up_o but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v the_o common_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o ground_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v and_o over-turned_n by_o antichristianisme_n have_v be_v by_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefrom_o vindicate_v who_o have_v only_o prune_v the_o lord_n vine_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o bore_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o have_v not_o make_v either_o one_o or_o other_o new_a now_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o corruptible_a strength_n of_o her_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n decree_n oath_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n thing_n invincible_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o enemy_n rage_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v dis-throne_n christ_n nor_o extinguish_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o shepherd_n against_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o 24._o for_o either_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n jude_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4.3_o even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o else_o both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suspend_v upon_o expectation_n of_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o nullify_v and_o disappoint_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 10._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v save_v they_o free_o against_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o holy_a nature_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o destroy_v now_o beside_o this_o general_a observation_n the_o word_n afford_v some_o particular_a note_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v regnum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n beset_v with_o enemy_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o that_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o their_o head_n a_o cross_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o thorn_n be_v his_o crown_n and_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n kingdom_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v resist_v disobey_v belie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a silence_v and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o officer_n mock_v and_o misuse_v in_o his_o subject_n persecute_v and_o revile_v in_o his_o spirit_n thrust_v away_o and_o grieve_v in_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o pollute_v in_o all_o his_o way_n slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o strange_a entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o dispossession_n of_o former_a lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o find_v opposition_n second_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a unconspicuous_a unattended_a desolate_a and_o in_o appearance_n ignoble_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o cross_n 7.48_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o none_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n to_o countenance_n or_o help_v set_v it_o up_o but_o among_o they_o all_o esteem_v as_o a_o offensive_a and_o foolish_a thing_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n nec_fw-la parem_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o consort_n or_o corrival_n in_o his_o government_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v whole_o and_o throughout_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o tiberius_n propose_v christ_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o the_o earthly_a member_n from_o his_o subjection_n let_v lust_n have_v the_o eye_n or_o folly_n the_o ear_n or_o violence_n the_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n share_n with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a tolerate_v but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o nothing_o must_v remain_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v spoil_v subdue_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v by_o he_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o body_n destroy_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o he_o four_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o note_n second_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o he_o have_v enemy_n 2.13.2.9_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o where_o christ_n dwell_v man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n too_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o thief_n therein_o ivy_n about_o a_o tree_n seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n when_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v and_o choke_v it_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o like_o a_o wen_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n have_v may_v pretend_v much_o submission_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o man_n may_v haply_o inward_o swell_v and_o rankle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o spirit_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n and_o carnal_a humility_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o 17.1.4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o much_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o creep_v peaceable_o and_o by_o flattery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n some_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o in_o purity_n as_o heretic_n some_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatics_n some_o not_o
in_o sincerity_n as_o hypocrite_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o external_a conformity_n as_o evil_a worker_n the_o heretic_n corrupt_v christ_n the_o schismatic_n divide_v he_o the_o hypocrite_n mock_v he_o the_o profane_a person_n dishonour_v he_o and_o all_o deny_v he_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o may_v 37._o slatter_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o we_o 2._o may_v inquire_v and_o seek_v early_o after_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o school_n as_o untoward_a child_n not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o may_v call_v he_o husband_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v 8.13_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v preach_v he_o so_o do_v the_o 1.16_o false_a brethren_n we_o may_v flock_v after_o he_o so_o 6.26_o do_v the_o multitude_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o his_o word_n or_o miracle_n but_o for_o the_o loaf_n we_o may_v bow_v unto_o he_o 27.29_o so_o do_v his_o crucifier_n we_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n 7.21_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v confess_v and_o believe_v he_o 2.19_o so_o do_v the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n we_o may_v give_v he_o our_o lip_n our_o eye_n our_o tongue_n our_o knee_n our_o hand_n and_o yet_o still_o our_o kingdom_n our_o throne_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v satan_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mock-king_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o indeed_o we_o crucify_v he_o note_n three_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n this_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n as_o canaan_n unto_o israel_n therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o erect_v of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o in_o all_o presumption_n it_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v crush_v he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o vent_v their_o utmost_a malice_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o 31.8_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v still_o stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o shall_v consume_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o wheel_n on_o which_o the_o project_n which_o be_v cast_v against_o his_o church_n do_v move_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o confederacy_n shatter_v the_o counsel_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o treachery_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o mutinous_a affection_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o midianite_n and_o into_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 11._o moab_n and_o edom_n when_o they_o gather_v together_o against_o his_o people_n he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o the_o contriver_n and_o artificer_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o rehoboam_n with_o his_o young_a man_n and_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o his_o idolatrous_a policy_n and_o of_o haman_n in_o his_o gallows_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o expectation_n and_o disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o make_v his_o own_o counsel_n alone_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v only_o to_o rule_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v his_o enemy_n under_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o stout_a of_o all_o sinner_n to_o tremble_v break_v the_o rock_n asunder_o affright_v judge_v seal_v harden_v 10.6_o thresh_v revenge_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o beforehand_o to_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o damnation_n which_o wake_v over_o they_o and_o come_v swift_o against_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v christ_n enemy_n in_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o combination_n to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o for_o a_o wave_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n be_v break_v on_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o gather_v together_o against_o his_o church_n 20.18_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n at_o length_n ruin_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n sampsons_n fox_n be_v themselves_o burn_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o fire_v the_o land_n bring_v forth_o corn_n the_o next_o year_n again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o the_o fox_n never_o come_v up_o any_o more_o even_o so_o can_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o enemy_n which_o waste_n and_o depopulate_v his_o church_n make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a confusion_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o church_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o double_a grace_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o desire_v tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o security_n against_o all_o evil_a let_v he_o become_v a_o subject_n in_o this_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o cast_v himself_o under_o the_o banner_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v miscarry_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o a_o protection_n against_o all_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n that_o compass_n i_o about_o when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o issue_n nor_o in_o nature_n possibility_n of_o escape_n he_o can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o king_n highway_n be_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n so_o in_o christ_n way_n we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n let_v we_o than_o never_o repine_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o murmur_n against_o the_o wise_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o when_o we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o our_o deliverance_n those_o stone_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o glorious_a building_n be_v first_o under_o the_o see_v and_o the_o hammer_n to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o those_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v most_o delight_n he_o usual_o thereunto_o fit_v by_o trial_n and_o extremity_n he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o tremble_v in_o himself_o may_v with_o most_o confidence_n expect_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 3.16_o note_v four_a this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o secure_a kingdom_n not_o only_o after_o the_o victory_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n this_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 5.5_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o land_n we_o have_v peace_n in_o he_o when_o we_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.33_o that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v sure_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o a_o rock_n nothing_o more_o quiet_a because_o it_o be_v never_o stir_v and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o unquiet_a because_o it_o be_v ever_o assault_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o more_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o unpeaceable_a because_o that_o rock_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sea_n wind_n enemy_n persecution_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o prophet_n conclusion_n be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
of_o what_o he_o speak_v heb._n 6.17_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v etc._n etc._n esai_n 45.23_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n confirm_v the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n esai_n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89.34_o 35._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o say_v a_o thing_n though_o his_o word_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o itself_o as_o his_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o to_o forswear_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a kind_n of_o reservation_n for_o the_o alter_n revoke_v or_o reverse_v that_o word_n by_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n though_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v after_o a_o change_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v jonah_n to_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o ninive_n within_o forty_o day_n though_o the_o denunciation_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o false_a message_n because_o it_o be_v make_v reversible_a upon_o a_o implicit_a condition_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o security_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o approach_v a_o danger_n at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_n from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v any_o absolute_a act_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o revocation_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o ground_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la arise_v than_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o bar_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o then_o by_o that_o oath_n seal_v and_o assure_v the_o immutability_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o that_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v this_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o inasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 6.20_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a the_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o priesthood_n now_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o that_o great_a office_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v to_o other_o usual_a he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o it_o be_v but_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o son_n 4._o john_n 10.34_o 36._o three_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n great_a compassion_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o therefore_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o oath_n even_o among_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o determination_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v thereon_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o establish_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.20_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a 32._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n hab._n 3.9_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o do_v fight_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o remember_v thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o new_o ratify_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o tribe_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o stability_n for_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n abrogate_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v deut._n 7.7_o 8.9.5_o there_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v draw_v down_o another_o flood_n after_o that_o of_o noah_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o cause_v it_o do_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v remove_v genes_n 6.12_o 13.8.21_o but_o god_n oath_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n isaiah_n 54.9_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v there_o hence_o receive_v have_v seal_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o before_o of_o king_n verse_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v when_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o encroach_v upon_o we_o as_o vzziah_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o beget_v and_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5.5.10_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v and_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o work_n set_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 10.18.36.37_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a employment_n isaiah_n 42.1.49.5.53.11_o phil._n 2.7_o here_o than_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5.5_o 6._o second_o the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o vadimonie_n for_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.22_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v god_n will_v and_o christ_n submission_n thereunto_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 12.2_o and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o a_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o set_v a_o joy_n and_o a_o glory_n before_o he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v hereunto_o anoint_v he_o which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o which_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_a susception_n of_o this_o office_n in_o johns_n baptism_n by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v warrant_a and_o
for_o themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n but_o at_o our_o work_a hand_n to_o give_v success_n to_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fight_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n judg._n 7.18_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o feed_v and_o feast_v man_n he_o never_o create_v wine_n or_o bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o bless_v and_o so_o change_v or_o multiply_v that_o which_o be_v by_o humane_a industry_n prepare_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v fish_n and_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n put_v in_o their_o net_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n must_v not_o exclude_v but_o encourage_v man_n industry_n joh._n 21.9_o 10._o he_o protect_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o precipice_n or_o presumption_n psal._n 91.11_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o her_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n god_n be_v undoubted_o with_o she_o to_o bless_v that_o courage_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o right_a hand_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n god_n fight_v for_o israel_n there_o be_v joshuas_n sword_n and_o moses_n his_o hand_n or_o prayer_n and_o upon_o those_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o concur_v if_o the_o sword_n shall_v cease_v the_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o prayer_n faint_a the_o sword_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o in_o a_o curious_a clock_n stop_n any_o wheel_n and_o you_o hinder_v the_o whole_a motion_n if_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a joshua_n must_v promise_v to_o be_v courageous_a josh._n 1.5.6.9_o second_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n and_o military_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o intercept_v their_o blow_n against_o we_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o satan_n pli_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o weaken_v and_o assault_v we_o where_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n towards_o he_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v either_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurry_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o set_v satan_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o mischievous_a intent_n thus_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o note_v the_o assiduous_a and_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n to_o resist_v disappoint_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2.18_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o our_o strength_n be_v from_o he_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o he_o also_o stand_v there_o to_o outvie_v the_o temptation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n now_o though_o of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n yet_o when_o two_o be_v give_v which_o both_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n and_o be_v suitable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n main_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o text_n for_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v both_o and_o so_o something_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o both_o sense_n shall_v strike_v through_o or_o wound_n or_o make_v gore_n bloody_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o word_n be_v have_v strike_v through_o king_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n future_a speak_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o strike_v through_o note_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o full_a confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o in_o curable_a wound_n that_o they_o may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o and_o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o king_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o war_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o or_o carnal_a as_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ezek._n 34.16_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v king_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o king_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v king_n the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o king_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o reign_v over_o man_n aâ—d_a over_o all_o these_o king_n do_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n reach_n some_o by_o king_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v king_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.17_o and_o their_o overthrow_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v call_v king_n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v push_n at_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o we_o may_v not_o by_o king_n understand_v they_o all_o with_o their_o subject_n army_n and_o associate_n as_o in_o great_a victory_n the_o lord_n and_o principal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v when_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v rout_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o time_n have_v ripen_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o fury_n be_v full_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v not_o by_o time_n or_o chance_n or_o humane_a power_n or_o secular_a concurrence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n but_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o church_n when_o to_o have_v his_o church_n suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o when_o to_o triumph_v in_o his_o deliverance_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v when_o the_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ripe_a when_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a day_n which_o he_o have_v set_v be_v the_o probability_n never_o so_o poor_a &_o preparation_n never_o so_o small_a the_o expectation_n never_o so_o low_a the_o mean_n in_o humane_a view_n never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o then_o by_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v utter_o and_o incurable_o wound_v his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o word_n judgement_n note_v both_o government_n and_o punishment_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o there_o to_o judge_v note_v government_n the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n esai_n 3.13_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v i_o judge_v gen._n 15.14_o there_o to_o judge_n note_v punishment_n here_o it_o be_v take_v
for_o execute_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o some_o by_o gentile_n understand_v all_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a 63.6_o and_o earthly_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o note_v both_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o speedy_a that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n ezek._n 39.11_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o divers_a country_n 68.21_o that_o be_v either_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o enemy_n every_o where_o or_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v as_o head_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o place_n or_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o god_n enemy_n revel_v 13.7_o 8.14.8.17.15.18_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a apostrophe_n before_o mention_v here_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o protection_n salvation_n and_o defence_n most_o thankful_o and_o triumphant_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o power_n to_o make_v babe_n believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 11.25.27_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o namely_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.4_o 5._o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o name_n that_o be_v get_v glory_n to_o his_o father_n thereby_o joh._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o have_v it_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v only_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o he_o strict_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o beneficium_fw-la but_o onus_fw-la a_o office_n but_o not_o a_o benefit_n but_o to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o victory_n deliverance_n refreshment_n experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o now_o against_o his_o church_n but_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o he_o have_v there_o one_o to_o plead_v to_o entreat_v to_o move_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n in_o all_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n right_a hand_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o here_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o triumph_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n but_o what_o good_a can_v love_n do_v without_o power_n therefore_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o love_n may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n too_o wise_a too_o subtle_a too_o numberless_a for_o i_o to_o vanquish_v i_o may_v yet_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o paul_n extremity_n rest_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n who_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o see_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n there_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o that_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17.17_o 19_o for_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o model_n as_o it_o be_v and_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la and_o form_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o with_o thou_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o leave_v upon_o public_a record_n for_o they_o to_o look_v on_o and_o there_o find_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o discomfort_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o beset_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v god_n praise_v for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v from_o my_o enemy_n appeal_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o may_v like_o stephen_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o buffet_n be_v about_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v there_o my_o captain_n stand_v up_o in_o my_o defence_n act._n 7.55_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o i_o without_o his_o provision_n and_o permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o though_o my_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o combination_n and_o army_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v from_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n receive_v power_n enough_o to_o strike_v through_o king_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v note_v second_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n present_a with_o they_o and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o enable_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o purge_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o esai_n 27.8_o 9_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o consequent_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o their_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o when_o he_o will_v recompense_v double_a to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o severity_n esai_n 54.7_o 8.61.7_o present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o rescue_v deliver_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o shield_n a_o buckler_n a_o rock_n a_o captain_n to_o his_o people_n
latebrae_fw-la dedecoris_fw-la lurk_v place_n for_o unclean_a lust_n to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o or_o to_o escape_v away_o while_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o man_n stand_v gaze_v at_o that_o which_o please_v they_o as_o agag_n when_o he_o be_v glorious_o array_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n or_o sisera_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o hammer_n while_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o butter_n some_o there_o be_v not_o unlike_a praxiteles_n the_o painter_n protrept_n in_o clem._n alex_n who_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o strumpet_n under_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o venus_n who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o incautelous_a hearer_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o crude_a and_o unnourish_a vapour_n of_o a_o empty_a wit_n thing_n infinite_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o indubitate_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o with_o reverence_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o put_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n into_o a_o fooles-coat_n but_o however_o these_o man_n may_v please_v and_o puff_n up_o themselves_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o wind_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o scorn_n humane_a contemperation_n as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n do_v a_o roof_n of_o straw_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o therefore_o the_o palate_n of_o those_o who_o can_v away_o with_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o blandishment_n of_o humane_a wit_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v quail_n to_o their_o manna_n 4.3_o be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v manifest_o distemper_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o lust_n and_o their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n second_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v teach_v we_o what_o admiration_n and_o acceptation_n it_o shall_v find_v among_o man_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n worthy_a to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o wiseman_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n worthy_a to_o be_v enamel_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o find_v beauty_n in_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o their_o king_n 65.1_o that_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o more_o abundant_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v one_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o gospel_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n who_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o resort_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v make_v it_o a_o itinerary_a salvation_n and_o have_v send_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o man_n who_o else_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o seek_v it_o what_o man_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n will_v not_o spread_v wide_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o more_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a news_n than_o the_o very_a wish_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v have_v frame_v to_o himself_o when_o joseph_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o pharaoh_n court_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o chariot_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o joseph_n his_o son_n how_o be_v they_o revive_v and_o comfort_v after_o their_o distress_n when_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o agrippa_n the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o tiberius_n have_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o cut_v his_o hair_n it_o seem_v that_o long_a and_o ugly_a hair_n be_v then_o the_o fashion_n of_o discontent_a prisoner_n and_o place_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n make_v he_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o governor_n of_o judea_n and_o for_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n give_v he_o another_o of_o gold_n of_o equal_a weight_n as_o the_o historian_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o wonderful_a a_o change_n for_o thing_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n be_v very_o difficult_o believe_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n 126.1_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o incredible_o suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o the_o imaginary_a wish_n of_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o deliverance_n real_o act_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 24.41_o jacob_n can_v not_o at_o first_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o joseph_n his_o son_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o very_a joy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v all_o the_o good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o open_v prison_n and_o let_n out_o captive_n which_o bring_v our_o king_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n too_o which_o give_v we_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v rob_v we_o of_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o caligula_n give_v unto_o agrippa_n claudius_n may_v have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o from_o agrippa_n his_o son_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unvariable_a the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o who_o one_o may_v think_v the_o joy_n of_o man_n shall_v seem_v but_o small_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a joy_n luke_n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o treasure_n infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v beside_o a_o joy_n of_o a_o triumphal_a harvest_n and_o of_o victorious_a spoil_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o escape_n from_o dangerous_a hazard_n 15.13_o but_o a_o large_a reward_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n without_o it_o all_o joy_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n too_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o gold_n in_o the_o i_o which_o turn_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o joy_n divers_a temptation_n take_v not_o away_o one_o scruple_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n do_v of_o gold_n 5.3_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n still_o my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n it_o turn_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n into_o riches_n nay_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o tribulation_n it_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n when_o once_o a_o right_n apprehend_v needs_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la 61.2_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baronius_n false_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_a 6.2_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o evangelical_a dispensation_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o worthy_a acceptation_n this_o gospel_n have_v find_v zacheus_n make_v haste_n 19.6_o and_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n glad_o 21.17_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17.11_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n or_o forward_a affection_n so_o do_v the_o galatian_n receive_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o angel_n 4.14_o yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o indeed_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n go_v still_o together_o 10.29_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v
all_o he_o have_v for_o it_o the_o saint_n do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n though_o they_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n yet_o they_o count_v godliness_n great_a gain_n still_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n i_o throw_v my_o good_n overboard_o and_o get_v my_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n in_o this_o case_n i_o come_v no_o loser_n to_o heaven_n vita_fw-la sibi_fw-la merces_fw-la a_o man_n life_n be_v sufficient_a treasure_n in_o such_o a_o adventure_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o maligno_fw-la positi_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o a_o tempest_n to_o himself_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v ruin_n as_o to_o put_v off_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n show_v a_o man_n a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o tempest_n show_v a_o way_n how_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o sink_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o it_o nor_o swallow_v by_o it_o o_o how_o willing_o will_v the_o man_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o danger_n cast_v off_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v press_v he_o down_o and_o account_v it_o a_o plentiful_a deliverance_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o such_o a_o tempest_n of_o wrath_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v what_o hazard_n man_n run_v to_o get_v temporary_a riches_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o rock_n for_o diamond_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o affection_n have_v the_o saint_n have_v towards_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o must_v dig_v in_o mine_n for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a condemnation_n christiani_n ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la they_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v they_o have_v a_o treasure_n there_o which_o the_o emperor_n know_v not_o of_o they_o have_v infinite_a more_o precious_a wealth_n from_o thence_o than_o he_o if_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o wrestle_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o precious_a price_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o wear_v christ_n except_o they_o put_v off_o themselves_o how_o willing_a how_o thankful_a be_v they_o for_o so_o rich_a a_o bargain_n look_v to_o your_o life_n say_v the_o governor_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v not_o obstinate_a against_o your_o own_o safety_n but_o advise_v well_o with_o yourself_o 30._o fac_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o re_fw-mi tam_fw-la justa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consultatio_fw-la sir_n you_o be_v my_o judge_n you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o counsellor_n do_v the_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o in_o so_o righteous_a a_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o consultation_n take_v pity_n upon_o yourself_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o save_v your_o life_n say_v the_o officer_n to_o polycarpe_n no_o say_v the_o martyr_n 14._o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n i_o have_v serve_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o you_o persuade_v mâ—_n that_o rich_a and_o bless_a virgin_n in_o basil_n who_o be_v for_o christianity_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v offer_v if_o she_o will_v worship_v idol_n to_o have_v her_o life_n and_o state_n safe_a restore_v unto_o she_o 5._o be_v obstinate_a in_o her_o resolution_n valeat_fw-la vita_fw-la pereat_fw-la pecunia_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v more_o life_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o myself_o all_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o so_o long_o to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v to_o day_n but_o in_o christ_n my_o life_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abide_n but_o a_o abound_a life_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o that_o by_o lose_v my_o own_o my_o life_n in_o he_o be_v a_o hide_a life_n free_a from_o all_o injury_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o riches_n in_o he_o than_o in_o myself_o even_o unsearchable_a riches_n which_o can_v never_o be_v steal_v away_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o thief_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o mine_n of_o india_n or_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o orb_n as_o for_o any_o humane_a violence_n to_o take_v away_o christ_n from_o a_o man_n alike_o honourable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o frederick_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v prisoner_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v promise_v enlargement_n and_o restitution_n of_o dignity_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o mass_n summum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la caesarem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o all_o civil_a accommodation_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o caesar_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o have_v but_o one_o master_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o serve_v two_o christ_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o in_o bond_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n without_o christ._n such_o acceptation_n have_v the_o gospel_n find_v among_o renown_a worthy_n heretofore_o and_o the_o like_a entertainment_n shall_v we_o all_o give_v unto_o it_o even_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o great_a glory_n 1.6_o and_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n 29._o esteem_v his_o gospel_n glorious_a as_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o a_o torch_n which_o blaze_v most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o shake_v this_o alone_a it_o be_v which_o prove_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a when_o we_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n for_o itself_o and_o can_v therein_o in_o any_o condition_n see_v christ_n full_a of_o glory_n grace_n and_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n can_v with_o saint_n paul_n not_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6.14_o but_o in_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o in_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o crucify_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n man_n may_v easy_o afford_v to_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v the_o bloody_a decree_n hold_v will_v have_v be_v the_o slaughterer_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n even_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v jew_n themselves_o 4.14_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o she_o give_v some_o heed_n to_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o be_v because_o she_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o nor_o come_v thither_o to_o draw_v so_o long_o as_o ephraim_n may_v have_v her_o work_n and_o her_o wage_n together_o she_o be_v content_v to_o do_v god_n some_o service_n like_o a_o heifer_n which_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 10.11_o that_o be_v while_o she_o have_v no_o yoke_n on_o her_o neck_n no_o muzzle_n on_o her_o mouth_n while_o she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o plough_v but_o to_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a service_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o base_a and_o hypocritical_a obedience_n which_o be_v support_v by_o no_o other_o than_o present_a reward_n they_o seek_v i_o daily_o 3._o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n among_o his_o people_n and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v god_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o service_n they_o proud_o expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o even_o twit_v he_o with_o their_o work_n wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o raise_v upon_o mercenary_a respect_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o persecution_n 10.30_o persecution_n be_v among_o christ_n legacy_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n portion_n 1.29_o and_o of_o god_n gift_n unto_o she_o 3.12_o no_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a can_v be_v without_o they_o even_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o most_o glorious_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o 19_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o saint_n of_o